come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n qâ—_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
themselves_o have_v see_v the_o twelve_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o three_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n after_o his_o departure_n for_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o continual_a constant_a and_o domestical_a auditor_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n the_o diligent_a beholder_n and_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n with_o they_o do_v he_o discourse_v familiar_o propound_v question_n answer_v their_o demand_n and_o satify_v all_o their_o scruple_n the_o twelve_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o they_o alone_o participate_v of_o those_o prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n many_o there_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n of_o his_o court_n not_o few_o the_o twelve_o be_v only_o of_o his_o council_n and_o of_o those_o too_o some_o more_o especial_o admit_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o of_o his_o cabinet-council_n as_o it_o be_v then_o other_o whereof_o see_v matth._n 17.1_o mark_v 14.33_o luke_n 8.51_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v clemens_n tell_v we_o 1._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o christ_n impart_v many_o thing_n unto_o these_o three_o after_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 70._o as_o they_o be_v near_o in_o access_n so_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o liberal_a commission_n 16._o mark_v 16._o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n no_o such_o commission_n grant_v to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n a_o limit_a commission_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a to_o the_o eleven_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o give_v that_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n go_v but_o for_o a_o diocese_n savill_n chrys_n tom._n 8._o p._n 110._o edit_n savill_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a command_n over_o all_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prince_n which_o have_v not_o only_o under_o they_o some_o town_n and_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o unto_o who_o care_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v trust_v so_o far_o that_o father_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v that_o their_o authority_n fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n ibid._n chrys_n ibid._n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a consulship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o spiritual_a of_o all_o power_n or_o government_n and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n the_o root_n nay_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o doubtless_o the_o father_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o high_a a_o eulogy_n when_o christ_n affirm_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o that_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sound_v church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o these_o word_n as_o cyril_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v ordain_v they_o for_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o teacher_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n 12._o chrys_n in_o joh._n evang._n l._n 12._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o enlighten_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o god_n blessing_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o that_o send_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o wholesome_a dictrine_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_o in_o joh._n c._n 20.21_o calv._n in_o job_n that_o christ_n invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o or_o more_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la communicate_v quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la acoeperat_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o will_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n five_o thing_n then_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n or_o constitute_v of_o a_o apostle_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v first_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n himself_n second_o a_o autopsie_n or_o eye-witnessing_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v of_o he_o three_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n fourthly_a the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n five_o and_o final_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v common_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n save_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o function_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o immediate_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a or_o specifical_a difference_n they_o have_v no_o copartner_n this_o make_v they_o every_o way_n superior_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n although_o all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o the_o call_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o that_o great_a employment_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la yet_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v neither_o summum_fw-la nor_o subalternum_fw-la and_o howsoever_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v in_o that_o sacred_a catalogue_n yet_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o no_o more_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o stephen_n may_v challenge_v in_o that_o regard_n above_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v resolve_v this_o cause_n many_o hundred_o since_o assign_v unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n eccles_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n a_o primacy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o no_o supremacy_n neither_o do_v barlaam_n give_v he_o more_o though_o he_o inscribe_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o principatu_fw-la barlaam_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n if_o peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sacred_a meeting_n he_o first_o break_v the_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peradventure_o also_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n but_o what_o need_v cyprian_a or_o barlaam_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o we_o find_v this_o parity_n so_o clear_o evidence_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o immediateness_n of_o their_o call_v and_o their_o access_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o he_o that_o call_v peter_n from_o his_o net_n call_v also_o matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n if_o only_a peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n
neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la that_o without_o lawful_a mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v require_v in_o hieroms_n time_n a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o every_o ministerial_a act_n that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v to_o execute_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n therein_o than_o what_o be_v special_o give_v they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o discharge_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o several_a presbyter_n by_o themselves_o ordain_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o presbyter_n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o which_o he_o call_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o miletum_n to_o this_o as_o timothy_n have_v be_v use_v before_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o he_o be_v still_o require_v to_o ply_v it_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n saint_n paul_n conjure_v he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o see_v that_o other_o also_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o may_v be_v by_o himself_o ordain_v in_o time_n succeed_v those_o that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o questionless_a s._n paul_n have_v never_o represent_v unto_o timothy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o office_n to_o see_v that_o man_n so_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o so_o discreet_a in_o point_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o encourage_v according_o by_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o support_v and_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hiâ—e_n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ambros_n in_o locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o reverence_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a with_o who_o agree_v the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n calvin_n affirm_v the_o like_a for_o our_o modern_a writer_n victum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la jubet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la sunt_fw-la occupati_fw-la paul_n here_o command_v that_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v the_o pastor_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o hereto_o beza_n agree_v also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n ult_n act._n 4._o v._o ult_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n by_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o in_o succeed_a time_n all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v return_v in_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o many_o author_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o business_n zonara_n tell_v plain_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o zonara_n in_o council_n chalcedâ—n_n ca._n 26._o no_o man_n whoever_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n do_v appear_v by_o cyprian_a where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v celerinus_n a_o confessor_n of_o great_a renoun_n among_o that_o people_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a indeed_o for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o 5._o cypr._n ep._n 34._o vel_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o and_o to_o aurelius_n one_o of_o equal_a virtue_n than_o a_o reader_n also_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n but_o many_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v trust_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n what_o must_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o they_o he_o must_v first_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o minister_v question_n than_o godly_a edify_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o obey_v this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o silence_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o even_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o whole_a family_n be_v no_o new_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n here_o give_v it_o as_o in_o charge_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o say_v he_o by_o admonition_n 1._o chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 2._o n._n tit._n 1._o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silentium_fw-la iis_fw-la impone_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o but_o silence_v they_o that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o hierom_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o also_o quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la silentium_fw-la indici_fw-la such_o man_n must_v be_v command_v silence_n tit._n hieron_n in_o can._n tit._n and_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o require_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v entreat_v but_o command_v such_o man_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o those_o word_n 1._o theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o put_v the_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v those_o man_n not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v express_o on_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n there_o before_o that_o time_n and_o lyra_n if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o lyra_n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o make_v this_o general_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o the_o first_o act_n here_o recommend_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
closet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o if_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o tribunal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cassiodore_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o ordinary_a like_a to_o other_o bishop_n but_o all_o thing_n suit_v and_o adorn_v like_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o possible_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o because_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n or_o know_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o pretender_n they_o may_v with_o great_a equity_n and_o indifference_n determine_v in_o it_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o further_o good_a and_o valid_a quam_fw-la eas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la 18._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 272._o n._n 18._o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o if_o so_o what_o need_v the_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n indeed_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reference_n why_o the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o western_a than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o cognisance_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v possession_n on_o the_o same_o according_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n refer_v as_o also_o to_o the_o person_n who_o by_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v enable_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o point_n refer_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o paulus_n viz._n his_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a possession_n the_o first_o have_v be_v adjudge_v before_o in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o depose_v for_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o bishop_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n may_v in_o a_o like_o synodical_a meeting_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o their_o case_n then_o stand_v have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n though_o with_o his_o person_n possible_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v of_o another_o patriarchat_n but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o find_v refer_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a lay-fee_n a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o house_n in_o question_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o party_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o domnus_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o say_a award_n or_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o force_n remove_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n also_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o employment_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o a_o secular_a nature_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n require_v their_o advice_n therein_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v they_o his_o delegate_n and_o high_a commissioner_n they_o neither_o do_v delay_n or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o plead_v any_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o questionless_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prelate_n interest_v therein_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o employment_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a call_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o delegation_n concern_v the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v brief_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 29._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a since_o both_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o italy_n and_o italy_n subordinate_a or_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o quaere_fw-la we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o continent_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n contain_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n the_o realm_n of_o naples_n part._n vide_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2._o part._n and_o the_o three_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o head_n city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n contain_v all_o the_o western_a and_o broad_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o river_n magra_n to_o the_o alps_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v seven_o other_o province_n and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o metropolis_n or_o prime_a city_n be_v that_o of_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n 2._o athanas_n in_o epist_n jad_z solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la dona._n l._n 2._o so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o fabric_n of_o her_o public_a government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o their_o own_o primate_n only_o which_o be_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o this_o division_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o conc._n tom._n 1._o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n stand_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v provincia_n italiae_n and_o provincia_n romana_n the_o province_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o orosius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n subscribe_v only_o and_o then_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o porto_n subscribe_v first_o in_o after_o age_n the_o distinction_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la in_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o atha_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v athanasius_n write_v unto_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o primate_fw-la no_o not_o in_o italy_n itself_o more_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n as_o may_v appear_v shall_v all_o proof_n else_o be_v want_v by_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o its_o civil_a sense_n be_v put_v into_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o tend_v so_o express_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n as_o
as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n nay_o 20._o in_o ezech._n c._n 20._o some_o of_o they_o express_o have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a theodoret_n for_o example_n that_o these_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n alios_fw-la quoque_fw-la homines_fw-la natura_fw-la edocuit_fw-la be_v general_o implant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o come_v not_o in_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o moses_n law_n at_o sabbati_fw-la observandi_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la magistra_fw-la sed_fw-la latio_fw-la legis_fw-la so_o theodoret._n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o sedulius_n do_v divide_v the_o law_n into_o three_o chief_a part_n 3._o in_o rom._n 3._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la of_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n the_o second_o be_v quae_fw-la congruit_fw-la legi_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o factorum_fw-la of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n which_o clear_o do_v exempt_v the_o sabbath_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o damascen_n assure_v too_o 24._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 24._o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v nor_o any_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o three_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o of_o these_o late_a time_n 15._o in_o decalog_n medulla_n theol_fw-it l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o rivet_n and_o ames_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o though_o they_o plead_v hard_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o unto_o positive_a law_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o promulgate_a of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n only_o fit_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o never_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o a_o jewish_a ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n general_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n but_o that_o this_o time_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n than_o any_o other_o that_o they_o impute_v not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o either_o to_o divine_a legal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n the_o schoolman_n papist_n protestant_n man_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o ancient_n our_o venerable_a bede_n assure_v we_o that_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n all_o day_n be_v equal_a the_o seven_o day_n have_v no_o prerogative_n before_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o call_v naturalis_fw-la sabbati_fw-la libertatem_fw-la 19_o in_o luc._n 19_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a sabbath_n which_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_n if_o so_o if_o that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o time_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o leave_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v more_o unto_o one_o day_n than_o another_o or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n more_o than_o to_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o even_o ambrose_n catharin_n as_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o for_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o may_v indeed_o that_o man_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o assign_v peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a gentile_n use_v so_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o ignoramus_n nescimus_fw-la modo_fw-la quem_fw-la diem_fw-la praecipue_fw-la observarunt_fw-la priscÃ_n illi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la we_o can_v well_o resolve_v say_v he_o what_o day_n especial_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v exact_o with_o abulensis_n against_o who_o principal_o he_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n who_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o this_o if_o he_o will_v have_v learn_v of_o such_o a_o master_n that_o howsoever_o the_o hebrew_n people_n or_o any_o other_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o religious_a duty_n 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n two_o of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v resolve_v according_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la ille_fw-la solennis_fw-la unus_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septimana_fw-la hoc_fw-la positivi_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v amesius_n doctrine_n and_o ryvet_n also_o say_v the_o same_o lege_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la positivam_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la the_o place_n be_v both_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o both_o do_v make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o mere_a positive_a law_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v saidin_fw-mi so_o clear_a a_o case_n or_o what_o need_v further_a witness_n be_v produce_v to_o give_v in_o evidence_n when_o we_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o dr._n bind_v who_o first_o among_o we_o here_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n day_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o from_o adam_n infancy_n have_v herein_o say_v enough_o to_o betray_v his_o cause_n and_o those_o that_o since_o have_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n or_o beautify_v their_o undertake_n with_o his_o collection_n indeed_o say_v he_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v but_o by_o express_a word_n when_o god_n sanctify_v it_o for_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v to_o god_n worship_n 16._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 11._o &_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o divine_a appointment_n until_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n nay_o doctor_n bind_v go_v further_a yet_o and_o rob_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o a_o special_a argument_n for_o where_o danaeus_n ask_v this_o question_n why_o one_o of_o seven_o rather_o than_o one_o of_o eight_o or_o nine_o and_o thereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o do_v signify_v perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n first_o say_v the_o doctor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a signification_n 60._o ib._n p._n 60._o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a rather_o than_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v rather_o keep_v than_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o that_o number_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o that_o god_n delight_v more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o other_o though_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o much_o be_v say_v that_o way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a writer_n much_o have_v be_v say_v therein_o indeed_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a nicety_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o they_o in_o fearch_v
of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o out_o of_o eusebius_n hospinian_n next_o 3._o de_fw-fr festis_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o who_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o last_o patres_fw-la idcirco_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la observasse_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la that_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o before_o the_o law_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o cite_v because_o they_o have_v be_v often_o vouch_v in_o the_o public_a controversy_n as_o man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o say_v somewhat_o in_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o particular_n and_o first_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v as_o scaliger_n conjecture_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o emend_n temp_n l._n 5._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n and_o so_o the_o first_o sabbath_n sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la so_o he_o call_v it_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 6._o doctrina_fw-la temp_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o petavius_n by_o his_o computation_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n more_o near_o to_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o say_v not_o scaliger_n that_o that_o primum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la have_v any_o reference_n to_o adam_n though_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o so_o at_o large_a that_o probable_o some_o might_n so_o conceive_v it_o for_o in_o his_o late_a thought_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o sabbatum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la requievit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la hexaemeri_fw-la indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n seem_v to_o affirm_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o where_o the_o 92_o psalm_n do_v bear_v this_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o laus_n &_o canticum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o song_n or_o psalm_n which_o adam_n say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n somewhat_o more_o wary_a in_o this_o point_n be_v rabbi_n kimchi_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v upon_o friday_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n fall_v at_o eleven_o be_v censure_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n at_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o follow_a night_n he_o bemoan_v his_o misery_n be_v take_v into_o grace_n next_o morning_n be_v sabbath_n day_n and_o take_v then_o into_o consideration_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n break_v out_o into_o such_o word_n as_o those_o although_o not_o the_o same_o a_o tale_n that_o have_v as_o much_o foundation_n as_o that_o narration_n of_o zanchy_a before_o remember_v who_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o his_o three_o non_fw-la dubito_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v sanctify_v the_o first_o sabbath_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o do_v command_v he_o ever_o after_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n mandatum_fw-la in_o 4._o mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la decreto_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la mandavit_fw-la primis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la so_o easy_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o former_a structure_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n and_o this_o dream_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o adam_n shall_v continue_v not_o above_o eight_o hour_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o feature_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o have_v the_o woman_n take_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o must_v be_v instruct_v tempt_v and_o that_o both_o must_v sin_v and_o both_o must_v suffer_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v express_v that_o adam_n never_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n a_o learned_a jew_n make_v adam_n one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v any_o sabbath_n judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la be_v yet_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o adam_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la circumcisum_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la instituerit_fw-la nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o can_v that_o adam_n ever_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n doceant_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n as_o he_o there_o have_v it_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v consider_v with_o who_o the_o one_o dispute_v and_o against_o who_o the_o other_o write_v have_v they_o not_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v both_o of_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n 8._o de_fw-fr praepar_n evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o most_o learned_a father_n whereof_o the_o first_o maintain_v positive_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v by_o moses_n make_v adam_n one_o of_o those_o which_o neither_o trouble_v himself_o with_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o adu._n haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o the_o other_o reckon_v he_o among_o those_o also_o who_o live_v according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o whatsoever_o adam_n do_v abel_n i_o hope_v be_v more_o observant_a of_o this_o duty_n thus_o some_o have_v say_v indeed_o but_o on_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o the_o seven_o day_n than_o to_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o may_v learn_v of_o adam_n or_o of_o natural_a reason_n which_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o make_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o adam_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v nature_n teach_v it_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o howsoever_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v conjecture_v and_o conjecture_v only_o that_o abel_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o those_o who_o we_o may_v better_o trust_v have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n for_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v against_o trypho_n bring_v abel_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o sabbath_n the_o two_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v count_v necessary_a for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o sabbath-keeper_n yet_o be_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la and_o so_o tertullian_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n abelem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la incircumcisum_fw-la neque_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la laudavit_fw-la deus_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferens_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la offerebat_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o also_o into_o his_o challenge_n doceant_fw-la abel_n hostiam_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la offerentem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la religionem_fw-la placuisse_fw-la which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v by_o some_o modern_a writer_n 5._o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o n._n 5._o so_o epiphanius_n also_o make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a he_o also_o say_v of_o seth_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o instead_o of_o abel_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o either_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o abel_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o infinite_a anthority_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o the_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o jess_n esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemn_v it_o they_o say_v it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_v foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestinate_a who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o please_v he_o and_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n forsee_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o those_o who_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v these_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v those_o they_o add_v that_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v complain_v of_o sinner_n nor_o why_o he_o shall_v exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o that_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n invent_v by_o the_o other_o be_v insufficient_a because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n the_o first_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o this_o second_o be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a cherish_v humane_a presumption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o it_o please_v more_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v and_o the_o council_n think_v it_o probable_a as_o consonant_a to_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salpi_n show_v himself_o very_o partial_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o use_v humane_a reason_n prevail_v against_o the_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v manifest_o overcome_v calarinus_fw-la hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o resolve_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o trouble_v they_o all_o invent_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v elect_v some_o few_o who_o he_o will_v save_v absolute_o to_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v most_o potent_a effectual_a and_o infallible_a mean_n the_o rest_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v promise_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v save_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v damn_v among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n who_o wish_v their_o salvation_n be_v damn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o be_v predestinate_v be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o the_o other_o be_v save_v be_v the_o acceptation_n good_a use_n and_o co-operation_n with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n foresee_v by_o god_n why_o the_o last_o be_v reprobate_v be_v the_o foresee_v of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v it_o that_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o part_n where_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o which_o do_v show_v infallibility_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o who_o be_v particular_o privilege_v and_o in_o other_o for_o who_o the_o common_a way_n be_v leave_v the_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o general_a assistance_n be_v verify_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o these_o few_o who_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n the_o number_n be_v determinate_a and_o certain_a with_o god_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a way_n depend_v on_o humane_a liberty_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o catarinus_n say_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o add_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o likewise_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v a_o great_a which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sufficient_a unsufficient_a he_o add_v that_o s._n augustins_n opinion_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o his_o time_n and_o himself_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o who_o write_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o think_v it_o true_a but_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v to_o merit_n say_v god_n take_v compassion_n on_o and_o harden_v who_o he_o list_v but_o that_o will_v of_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a because_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o most_o secret_a merit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o sinner_n some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v justify_v deserve_v justification_n but_o after_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_o transport_v he_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a yet_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o catholic_n be_v scandalize_v as_o s._n prosper_n write_v to_o he_o and_o genadius_fw-la of_o marselles_n fifty_o year_n after_o in_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o famous_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o in_o much_o speak_v one_o can_v avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fault_n exagitated_a by_o his_o enemy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v which_o may_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a father_n do_v intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o now_o appear_v that_o be_v that_o by_o that_o opposition_n some_o sect_n and_o division_n may_v arise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o three_o relate_a opinion_n catarinus_n think_v the_o first_o part_n true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v particular_o favour_v but_o the_o second_o false_a concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n assistance_n unto_o all_o and_o man_n liberty_n in_o cooperate_a other_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o to_o humane_a consent_n condemn_v the_o whole_a article_n in_o both_o part_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologan_n do_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o damnable_a in_o a_o divide_a a_o subtlety_n which_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o own_o though_o he_o do_v exemplify_v it_o by_o say_v he_o that_o move_v can_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n but_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o move_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sonse_n it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v
ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o freewill_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o titular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o freewill_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o freewill_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n correct_v those_o only_o who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o article_n they_o speak_v rather_o in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n than_o theological_n that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstruous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscilianists_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wickliff_n and_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_n political_n and_o oeconomical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o council_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a justice_n only_o marinarus_n say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o huane_a action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o freedom_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o freedom_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o catarinus_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o without_o god_n special_a assistance_n a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o moral_a good_a say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o four_o article_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v vega_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n for_o they_o conclude_v now_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o not_o in_o supernatural_a in_o external_n work_v of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o external_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v precise_o with_o the_o church_n that_o one_o can_v do_v spiritual_a work_n belong_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o say_v all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o composition_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o grateful_o hear_v it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o colloquy_n a_o word_n abhor_v as_o if_o by_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o council_n a_o great_a disputation_n arise_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n follow_v sotus_n do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o as_o knowledge_n do_v necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n do_v arise_v necessary_o from_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n they_o allege_v experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a add_v that_o no_o man_n will_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v only_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o i_o hird_n article_n whether_o freewill_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n very_o many_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v which_o express_o say_v it_o etc._n hist_o of_o 〈◊〉_d cil_n p._n 108._o etc._n etc._n soto_n do_v invent_v because_o ke_v know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o true_a liberty_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noun_n libertas_n freedom_n or_o from_o the_o verb_n liberare_fw-la to_o set_v free_a that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o to_o servitude_n and_o that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v he_o will_v infer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o free_a for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v his_o will_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n luther_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o entitul_a a_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a say_v that_o liberty_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o good_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v free_a only_o to_o do_v evil._n in_o the_o examine_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o freewill_n give_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_v grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n the_o franciscan_n contend_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o have_v liberty_n much_o more_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n before_o it_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o vocation_n be_v true_o preparatoy_n and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n friar_n aloisius_n catanca_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o efficacy_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n john_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remove_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o
rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o those_o elect_a only_a 29._o ibid._n p._n 29._o have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n 33._o ibid._n p._n 33._o be_v put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n 41._o ibid._n p._n 41._o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o 47._o ibid._n p._n 47._o or_o total_o notwithtand_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antidotum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33.11_o rom._n 11.2_o john_n 3.16_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o gen._n 4.7_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la 22._o tertul._n l._n 2._o contr_n martion_n c._n 22._o ei_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_v three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 62._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 62._o in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 64._o ibid._n p._n 64._o sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n 67._o ibid._n p._n 65._o &_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remedilâ—sly_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n 76._o ibid._n p._n 76._o and_o yet_o make_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o contess_n the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o and_o tend_v to_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n 180._o sect._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr tyb_n c._n 69._o p._n 180._o relate_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n cire_n à _fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la
nothing_o so_o obscure_v no_o term_n so_o intricate_a as_o to_o need_v any_o especial_a or_o distinct_a explication_n as_o those_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephesian_n first_o cap._n 4._o we_o will_v first_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n 1.4_o ambros_n in_o epâ—st_n 1.4_o and_o then_o illustrate_v they_o by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n first_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o praescivit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scil_n qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a prescience_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la benedixit_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la elegit_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habenda_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o praestitit_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essemus_fw-la 14._o chrys_n in_o ep._n 14._o magis_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundi_fw-la bujus_fw-la jacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o he_o perform_v before_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o be_v or_o rather_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n jerom_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la ficri_fw-la homines_fw-la 64._o hierom._n in_o epist_n 64._o qui_fw-la credere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o saying_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v expound_v by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n and_o first_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 372._o l._n 5._o p._n 372._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n tell_v we_o this_o viz._n christ_n say_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n more_o full_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v 198._o serm._n 3_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n part_n 3._o fol._n 198._o and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n f._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n this_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o have_v be_v positive_o deliver_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n concern_v the_o fatality_n or_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n then_o and_o his_o follower_n since_o of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o septuagesima_fw-la 213._o serm._n on_o sepfâ—ages_n f._n 213._o some_o vain_a fellow_n make_v their_o reckon_n thus_o what_o need_v i_o to_o mortify_v my_o body_n with_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o perceive_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o some_o be_v reject_v now_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o i_o be_v account_v among_o the_o condemn_a number_n than_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v immutable_a such_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a reason_n some_o have_v which_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o to_o desperation_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o beware_v of_o such_o reason_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n after_o the_o epiphany_n viz._n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o long_a sermon_n at_o antioch_n there_o believe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o which_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v offend_v and_o have_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o themselves_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n 5._o hooper_n be_v bold_a yet_o than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o these_o decree_n commandm_n hoop_n in_o prefac_o before_o the_o ten_o commandm_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o blind_a soothsayer_n that_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o our_o curious_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n for_o they_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o sinister_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o our_o damnation_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o gospellist_n say_v he_o he_o better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o then_o again_o howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o predestination_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o will_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thy_o perdition_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o succour_n only_o of_o i_o and_o final_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o with_o some_o application_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o thus_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v sin_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o do_v the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o carnal_a opinion_n which_o we_o blind_v ourselves_o withal_o of_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o in_o case_n there_o follow_v not_o in_o we_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a presumption_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.7_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 28._o act._n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o gal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o least_o day_n joh._n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n than_o jacob_n judas_n than_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v than_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esan_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n than_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n in_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o be_v call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n on_o god_n
thou_o always_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o church_n service_n p._n h._n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n decemb._n the_o 29_o 1659._o finis_fw-la the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n cunning_o lay_v by_o calvin_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n rom_n fourteen_o 13._o offendiculum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la ne_fw-la ponas_fw-la let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n isam_n xxiv_o 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o monarchical_a government_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n thereof_o when_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o in_o part_n effect_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a time_n may_v seem_v unseasonable_a unto_o some_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o come_v out_o seasonable_o enopugh_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o popular_a and_o tribunitian_a spirit_n to_o grow_v among_o they_o who_o ground_v upon_o calvin_n doctrine_n both_o may_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n create_v new_a disturbance_n 2._o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o fix_v his_o person_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a orb_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n of_o government_n bring_v down_o of_o late_a to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o move_v in_o the_o same_o planetary_a sphere_n with_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o reputation_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v ancient_o enjoy_v in_o all_o and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n 4._o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o build_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o of_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a dignity_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o pretend_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o they_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o regal_a throne_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unruliness_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o these_o reason_n shall_v not_o prove_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o adventure_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o indiscretion_n the_o shame_n whereof_o i_o must_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v this_o be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n i_o must_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o book_n or_o discourse_v itself_o in_o which_o the_o canvas_n and_o confute_v of_o calvin_n ground_n about_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n have_v force_v i_o upon_o many_o quotation_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v appear_v neitehr_fw-ge strange_a nor_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o foregin_v language_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o speak_v any_o where_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o such_o quotation_n be_v either_o declare_v before_o or_o deliver_v after_o it_o last_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o appius_n claudius_n do_v many_o time_n occur_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o divers_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o the_o gospel_n claudius_n in_o the_o boh_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o porch_n or_o entrance_n but_o let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o the_o several_a room_n material_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o long_a preface_n to_o no_o long_a discourse_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o mindum_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o so_o small_a a_o city_n the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n joh._n calvini_n institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20â—_n sect._n 31._o neqve_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la siqui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la corum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la qua_fw-la populi_fw-la liberiatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tuiores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o
king_n than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v thy_o good_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o marriagebed_n or_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o point_n we_o purpose_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v once_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a government_n there_o do_v reside_v that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o subject_a for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o best_a king_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o especial_a act_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n 26._o sect_n 26._o not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o dispose_v kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o and_o seg_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o the_o lord_n say_v danicl_n change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a spoiler_n and_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o ezechicl_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o lay_v it_o waste_v on_o his_o commandment_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o again_o to_o belshazzer_n his_o son_n 5.18_o dan._n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o king_n be_v place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n let_v we_o be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o several_a precept_n to_o fear_n and_o honour_v they_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n hold_v the_o vile_a tyrant_n in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o estate_n he_o in_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o their_o king_n 8.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n assure_o their_o king_n can_v not_o do_v this_o lawful_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_a which_o of_o necessity_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o say_v so_o far_o shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o your_o king_n extend_v itself_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o remedy_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 27._o sect_n 27._o which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o state_n the_o present_a question_n â—_o jer._n 27._o â—_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylong_a and_o live_v we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o god_n towards_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n only_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n participate_v of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v constitute_v the_o very_o wicked_a prince_n be_v establish_v and_o let_v not_o such_o seditious_a thought_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v viz._n that_o that_o command_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o mark_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o command_n be_v give_v 28._o sect_n 28._o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n wherefore_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o thereupon_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n bestow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o we_o must_v address_v our_o service_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v any_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o some_o general_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o say_v solomon_a for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 24.2_o prov._n 24.2_o and_o job_n he_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdly_a 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o which_o if_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v those_o king_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o
every_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o asseble_v who_o he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o subject_a liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a guardian_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insuit_n on_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v find_v to_o plausible_a a_o passage_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v dethrone_v of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o other_o for_o through_o this_o gap_n break_v in_o those_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a unto_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v refractory_a and_o unreclaimable_a they_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o thepreservation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o government_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o do_v call_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supplemental_a power_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o but_o a_o coercive_a also_o to_o restrain_v his_o action_n and_o a_o corrective_a too_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o general_n only_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o every_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o do_v live_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o more_o as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o can_v not_o calvin_n choose_v but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o since_o he_o never_o do_v retract_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o worse_o than_o those_o those_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o stand_v unaltered_a to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o passage_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v lay_v of_o purpose_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o small_a octavo_fw-la of_o not_o above_o 29_o sheet_n to_o a_o large_a folio_n of_o 160_o yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unchanged_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o design_n what_o fruit_n these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n have_v produce_v among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v too_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v see_v as_o plain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o what_o gap_n these_o doctrine_n enter_v on_o what_o foundation_n they_o be_v build_v and_o unto_o who_o authority_n we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o such_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o have_v result_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a art_n and_o caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la and_o fortè_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perhaps_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v former_o as_o the_o three_o disguise_n which_o he_o have_v mask_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o unseen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o world_n go_v here_o as_o it_o do_v at_o sparta_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v or_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o they_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n have_v as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v the_o subject_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a monarch_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o restraint_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o fine_a usurp_v and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o subject_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o before_o he_o do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o stumbling-block_n and_o remove_v this_o rub_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o those_o end_n yet_o the_o illation_n thereupon_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o childish_a as_o it_o relate_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n without_o all_o peradventure_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o control_v their_o king_n which_o if_o i_o clear_o prove_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o the_o first_o point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o insist_v long_o than_o i_o need_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la the_o roman_a tribune_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n and_o spend_v more_o cost_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v i_o in_o it_o i_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o before_o i_o go_v about_o my_o build_n and_o be_v my_o design_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o some_o petit_fw-la popular_a officer_n attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o mastery_n in_o the_o game_n of_o government_n as_o to_o give_v the_o check_n unto_o their_o king_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la cum_fw-la docuero_fw-la perorabo_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n language_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n 9_o the_o
the_o commonwealth_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o find_v good_a use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o all_o occasion_n martius_n complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o consul_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v a_o anarchy_n upon_o the_o state_n coriolano_n platarch_n in_o coriolano_n they_o vote_n this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n or_o banishment_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o appius_n be_v consul_n send_v his_o lictor_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o raise_v tumult_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o livy_n hist_o rom._n lib._n 2._o this_o be_v another_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o his_o year_n be_v out_o caeso_fw-la quintius_n like_o a_o noble_a patriot_n join_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o senate_n to_o oppress_v their_o insolence_n when_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n 3._o id._n l._n 3._o and_o his_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v have_v obtain_v this_o law_n for_o their_o own_o security_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o break_v or_o pass_v by_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o state_n be_v govern_v in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v yield_v to_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o a_o continual_a custom_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o the_o senate_n 7._o diony_n halicarnass_n l._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o vote_n nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o though_o no_o breach_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o main_a impediment_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o removed_z it_o be_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v open_a unto_o that_o confusion_n which_o do_v expose_v the_o state_n to_o so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v never_o constant_a to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o the_o tribune_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o the_o least_o part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o depend_v mutual_o upon_o one_o another_o they_o may_v cooperate_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o state_n and_o bring_v it_o absolute_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o tribune_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o comitiis_fw-la centuriatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v where_o none_o but_o man_n of_o year_n and_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o livery_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o england_n have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o patrician_n have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n et_fw-la per_fw-la clientum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creandi_fw-la quos_fw-la vellent_fw-la poteâ—tatem_fw-la hist_o livy_n hist_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o client_n or_o dependent_n set_v up_o who_o they_o list_v they_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v this_o power_n the_o tribune_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o must_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o they_o a_o law_n must_v therefore_o be_v propound_v to_o put_v the_o election_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o in_o comitiis_fw-la tributis_fw-la where_o no_o patrician_n be_v to_o vote_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n which_o though_o it_o cause_v much_o heat_n and_o no_o small_a ado_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o last_o appius_n complain_v open_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v rempub._n per_fw-la metum_fw-la prodi_fw-la that_o the_o senate_n do_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n sed_fw-la positis_fw-la subselliis_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la examinare_fw-la 2._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o but_o to_o sit_v without_o upon_o some_o bench_n while_o they_o examine_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n they_o challenge_v now_o a_o place_n though_o no_o vote_n in_o senate_n and_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o noble_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o set_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o handsel_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n martius_n have_v speak_v some_o word_n in_o senate_n which_o displease_v the_o tribune_n and_o they_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n who_o promise_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o undertake_n a_o officer_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o cause_v the_o patrician_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v to_o stand_v close_o together_o and_o to_o oppose_v this_o strange_a encroachment_n and_o general_o to_o affirm_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commons_o from_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o like_a do_v martius_n plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o we_o find_v in_o livy_n auxilii_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la jus_o datum_fw-la illi_fw-la potestati_fw-la plebisque_fw-la non_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribunos_fw-la esse_fw-la 2._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o help_v the_o commons_o but_o with_o none_o to_o punish_v and_o be_v not_o tribune_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o senate_n but_o that_o the_o commons_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o grievance_n by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v first_o agree_v on_o and_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v enough_o of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o the_o prosecution_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o design_n and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o brutus_n have_v before_o give_v out_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v humble_v the_o nobility_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o bring_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n martius_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o last_o their_o next_o bout_n be_v with_o appius_n claudius_n a_o constant_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n one_o who_o have_v open_o take_v part_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o martius_n and_o after_o see_v they_o apprehend_v some_o gentleman_n who_o oppose_v their_o insolence_n have_v open_o deny_v jus_o esse_fw-la tribuno_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o plebeium_fw-la 2._o liv._o l._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o power_n on_o any_o but_o the_o commons_o only_o he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o sedition_n in_o that_o he_o have_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o die_v before_o his_o trial._n which_o victory_n on_o martius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o appius_n do_v so_o discourage_v the_o nobility_n and_o puff_n up_o the_o tribune_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o the_o historian_n do_v observe_v the_o tribune_n cite_v who_o they_o list_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o their_o final_a sentence_n which_o as_o it_o do_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n in_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o do_v it_o open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o all_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o
sometime_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o statute_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o statute_n 1_o hen._n iu_o cap._n vi_o touch_v the_o value_n to_o be_v specify_v of_o such_o land_n office_n or_o annuity_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n but_o these_o will_v better_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n or_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o our_o lawyer_n call_v sacra_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la sacred_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o with_o irreverent_a eye_n and_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a because_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o arm_n p._n case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n suppress_v of_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n provide_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n convoke_v of_o parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o make_v of_o peer_n grant_v liberty_n of_o send_v burgess_n to_o town_n and_o city_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n make_v war_n league_n and_o peace_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_a give_v of_o honour_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o what_o need_v these_o particular_n have_v be_v look_v into_o to_o prove_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o another_o act_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o bumble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a opinion_n invent_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o prince_n humour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v fortify_v by_o sundry_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o former_a parliament_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o declaratory_a and_o the_o other_o promissory_a in_o the_o declaratory_a part_n the_o man_n thus_o take_v it_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o make_v oath_n and_o swear_v that_o to_o their_o power_n they_o will_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o to_o have_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o full_a and_o absolute_a command_n and_o all_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n if_o to_o be_v so_o supreme_a as_o to_o hold_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o person_n under_o he_o none_o but_o god_n above_o he_o if_o to_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o material_a sword_n at_o his_o sole_a disposal_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o people_n if_o to_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o render_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o all_o this_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n than_o either_o of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o this_o it_o be_v the_o new_a device_n so_o much_o press_v of_o late_a of_o place_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o mr._n pryn_v publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n upon_o that_o argument_n have_v make_v the_o parliament_n so_o absolute_a and_o the_o king_n so_o limit_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o former_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o law_n nor_o prove_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v indeed_o by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o cade_n tiler_n straw_n kett_n mackerel_n 3._o prynn_n book_n of_o parl._n etc._n etc._n pt_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n or_o the_o seditious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o king_n edward_n ii_o and_o king_n richard_n ii_o when_o civil_a war_n and_o faction_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o sovereignty_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o time_n well_o settle_v and_o parliament_n lawful_o assemble_v nor_o ever_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o have_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o raise_v false_a pretence_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v they_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o house_n several_o or_o in_o both_o unite_a if_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o pretend_a sovereignty_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o capacity_n nor_o by_o none_o of_o these_o title_n it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o the_o deelaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon._n 1643._o do_v most_o true_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o trtaty_n p._n 15._o tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v enable_v they_o only_o to_o confer_v and_o treat_v with_o one_o another_o &_o consilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v not_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o counsel_v he_o but_o not_o control_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o rather_o work_n of_o service_n and_o subordination_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n without_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o writ_n can_v choose_v but_o come_v except_o he_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n but_o very_o sorry_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v come_v together_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v on_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n examine_v and_o reverse_v or_o affirm_v such_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o from_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o